his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâm_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâle_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâdere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâtimânâo_fw-la dâctrina_fw-la ât_z magâstârio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâorsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâo_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n ârech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o ââther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâmior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azââ_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
protestant_n write_v for_o big_a for_o this_o make_v the_o protestant_n apology_n so_o often_o quote_v in_o a._n d_o his_o reply_n swell_v so_o big_a a_o few_o private_a and_o doubtful_a place_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n and_o object_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o jesuite_n write_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o treatise_n that_o all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n thereunto_o who_o will_v think_v that_o baius_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v special_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o know_v the_o mind_n thereof_o and_o print_v his_o book_n three_o year_n after_o second_o when_o i_o write_v i_o have_v baius_n 8._o baius_n de_fw-fr merit_n open_fw-mi print_a at_o lovan_n by_o john_n bogard_n a_o 1565._o in_o 8._o his_o book_n by_o i_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o i_o may_v allege_v it_o he_o be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n public_a reader_n and_o deane_n of_o the_o university_n of_o âovan_a one_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a divine_a of_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o three_o year_n before_o his_o book_n privilege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o indices_fw-la that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o those_o book_n be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mislike_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o then_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v whatsoever_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o baius_n for_o i_o gather_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n to_o go_v no_o further_o next_o michael_n baius_n word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o sound_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o other_o papist_n write_v otherwise_o and_o confute_v he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o they_o write_v at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n help_n with_o inferior_a cause_n praedetermination_n the_o pope_n primacy_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n worship_n of_o image_n freewill_n transubstantiation_n antichrist_n latin_a service_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o jesuite_n live_v can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o church_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v his_o adversary_n that_o deal_v against_o he_o baius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o trent_n opinion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o better_o for_o he_o be_v there_o present_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o his_o book_n allege_v the_o council_n on_o his_o side_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baius_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o other_o papist_n maintain_v they_o contain_v only_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v this_o proposition_n they_o all_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o damn_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o because_o by_o merit_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o worthiness_n in_o the_o work_n as_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o way_n of_o 27._o of_o dico_fw-la deum_fw-la reddendo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la seruare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la peasant_n 1.2_o q._n 114._o pag._n 468._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la attributum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habens_fw-la quandam_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la formalem_fw-la âisi_fw-la analogam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutativa_fw-la creata_fw-la raetione_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o for_o malis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la commutatius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la rigore_fw-la huius_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discrepat_fw-la &_o differat_fw-la in_fw-la obiecto_fw-la formali_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la maximo_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o retribuendis_fw-la praemijs_fw-la meâââ_n rum_o vel_fw-la condignis_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la acceptandis_fw-la suar._n opusc_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr iustit_fw-la dei_fw-la sect_n 2._o n_o 27._o commutative_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v these_o work_n for_o so_o much_o baius_n also_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v proper_o by_o a_o act_n of_o commutative_a justice_n to_o my_o work_n do_v by_o what_o grace_n soever_o then_o salvation_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o second_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v than_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o vasquez_n 917._o vasquez_n 12._o q._n 114_o disp_v 222._o n._n 30_o pag._n 917._o say_v when_o the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o condign_a merit_n of_o another_o such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v between_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o namely_o to_o make_v the_o man_n himself_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n albeit_o most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a and_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n but_o man_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o attain_v this_o effect_n in_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n allow_v salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n render_v it_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o tamen_fw-la for_o ipsa_fw-la igitur_fw-la gratia_n etiam_fw-la homini_fw-la reparando_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la stantem_fw-la angelum_fw-la à _fw-la ruina_fw-la potuit_fw-la custodire_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la rvinam_fw-la potuit_fw-la reparare_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la gratia_n operata_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ne_fw-la vulneretur_fw-la in_fw-la flo_v ut_fw-la sânaretur_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la repulit_fw-la illum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la illius_fw-la esca_fw-la istius_fw-la medicina_fw-la fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n l_o 2._o pag._n 269._o adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la utres_fw-la svas_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecisè_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la influentia_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la igendum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la seu_fw-la veer_fw-la virtuosunt_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ultra_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la aliud_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la speciale_a gregor_n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o q._n 1_o concl_n 2._o pag._n 107._o see_v mag._n 2._o d._n 29._o ibi_fw-la tho._n argent_fw-fr art_n 3._o dur._n qu._n 1._o capreol_n qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o §._o dico_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v as_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o grace_n go_v no_o further_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o baius_n word_n be_v that_o good_a work_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v
they_o to_o who_o this_o be_v command_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n he_o that_o now_o hold_v the_o first_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o fivefold_a top_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n this_o man_n and_o his_o name_n stand_v in_o patrum_fw-la in_o menolog_n grae_fw-la novemb._n 11._o tom_n 4._o bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la the_o greek_a calendar_n in_o his_o time_n to_o fit_a the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o the_o student_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o he_o of_o rome_n alone_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 12._o cusa_n cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 12._o write_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o man_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o so_o the_o head_n be_v depart_v i_o hope_v the_o body_n stay_v not_o behind_o a.d._n and_o §_o 11._o where_o he_o affirm_v 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n for_o their_o side_n 4_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a say_v direct_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a so_o defective_a so_o dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n what_o protestant_n if_o he_o will_v study_v to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n can_v speak_v plain_a than_o they_o against_o 4.15_o against_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4.15_o image_n 22.8_o image_n apoc_fw-la 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n 10.25_o saint_n act._n 10.25_o the_o pope_n pride_n 14._o pride_n 1._o cor._n 14._o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n 3.12_o service_n luc._n 17.10_o phil._n 3.12_o merit_n and_o perfection_n of_o work_n 14.13_o work_n psal_n 37.37_o apoc._n 14.13_o purgatory_n 22.25_o purgatory_n luc._n 22.25_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 16._o primacy_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o transubstantiation_n 13.1_o transubstantiation_n 1._o sam._n 26.8_o rom._n 13.1_o depose_v and_o murder_a king_n 4.3_o king_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n what_o final_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_o in_o defence_n of_o 3.2.11.12_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3.2.11.12_o priest_n marriage_n or_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n to_o be_v 17.18_o be_v 2._o thesââ3_n apoc._n 17.18_o that_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o we_o but_o verb._n but_o hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expr_fw-la dei_fw-la verb._n our_o adversary_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a when_o we_o allege_v it_o a.d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n lead_v direct_o to_o every_o point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o 5_o as_o for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n we_o be_v direct_o lead_v from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n alone_o second_o the_o second_o commandment_n lead_v direct_o against_o image-worship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o also_o other_o also_o in_o their_o catechism_n van._n canis_n ledesm_n office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o put_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a catechism_n three_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a teach_v plain_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v not_o down_o every_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o affirm_v these_o three_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o serve_v to_o conclude_v in_o true_a and_o perfect_a consequence_n whatsoever_o we_o hold_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o use_v they_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o what_o time_n the_o people_n with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o admiration_n first_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_n mention_v 12._o mention_v ch._n 12._o hereafter_o which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v this_o let_v he_o say_v true_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o benefit_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereby_o no_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o reproach_v these_o thing_n and_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n myself_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o recusant_n and_o in_o all_o the_o number_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n though_o i_o make_v trial_n of_o many_o find_v one_o that_o can_v say_v and_o pronounce_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unless_o he_o be_v which_o few_o be_v book-learned_a among_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o a_o age_a woman_n house_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o repeat_v unto_o i_o the_o creed_n she_o say_v it_o in_o fustian_a latin_a of_o that_o sort_n which_o i_o have_v express_v 12._o express_v ch._n 12._o a_o little_a below_o and_o assay_v to_o teach_v it_o she_o in_o english_a she_o answer_v that_o see_v her_o latin_a creed_n have_v serve_v she_o turn_v to_o this_o age_n she_o will_v now_o learn_v no_o new_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o answer_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o by_o our_o dear_a lady_n it_o be_v sure_a some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o much_o myself_o this_o woman_n afterward_o hear_v i_o willing_o and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o report_v strange_a thing_n of_o the_o barbarous_a ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n papist_n exercise_v their_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a knowledge_n hereof_o obtain_v by_o converse_v diverse_a year_n among_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o outstare_v it_o with_o their_o great_a look_n a.d._n and_o again_o 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o protestant_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o and_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o protestant_n 6_o this_o i_o show_v throughout_o my_o writing_n in_o every_o point_n i_o stand_v upon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o shrink_v not_o but_o answer_n why_o have_v you_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o father_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n in_o the_o rom._n &_o antw._n print_v and_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o cyprian_a to_o avoid_v his_o evidence_n against_o the_o
for_o he_o the_o 11.36_o the_o heb._n 11.36_o scripture_n report_v how_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_v by_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v hew_a apiece_o tempt_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o destitute_a and_o afflict_a all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o their_o assurance_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o the_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o all_o god_n child_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o join_v the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o condition_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n with_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n 8.38_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o in_o that_o place_n avouch_v of_o himself_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o ult._n of_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 8._o v._o ult._n our_o strong_a adversary_n and_o he_o avouch_v not_o only_o that_o god_n love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o proper_o that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v 59_o fail_v perer._n in_o ro._n 5._o do_v 12._o n._n 59_o the_o jesuit_n also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverant_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bono_n perseverant_fw-la saint_n austin_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_a man_n may_v persevere_v but_o ââlso_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v rom._n persevere_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o rom._n the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o their_o preseverance_n therein_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o our_o perseverance_n as_o our_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v then_o may_v he_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n purchase_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v where_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n of_o mind_n be_v where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n touch_v perseverance_n c._n perseverance_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 22._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 12._o cap._n 23._o barth_n mediâ_n 12._o qu._n 109._o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 849._o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n with_o god_n help_n to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o power_n 5.1_o power_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o saint_n peter_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o with_o a_o garrison_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 32.40_o of_o jer._n 32.40_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o make_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n a_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v 4._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a._n d._n 100_o d._n white_a p._n 100_o m._n white_a by_o the_o foundation_n or_o point_n fundamental_a 66._o pag_n 66._o understand_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o find_v in_o 2.19_o in_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o ephes_n 2.19_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n we_o shall_v either_o have_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v account_v a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n to_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o how_o great_a confusion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n account_v with_o s._n austin_n all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v diligent_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v actual_o or_o virtual_o by_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o doubtful_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o much_o less_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n 1_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o error_n to_o be_v understand_v then_o othersome_a for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n hinder_v not_o salvation_n nor_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n thus_o ignorant_a or_o err_v either_o invincible_o or_o not_o affect_o and_o obstinate_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o hold_v other_o aright_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o difference_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o 3._o respect_n first_o of_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v and_o urge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o genealogy_n for_o though_o both_o be_v reveal_v alike_o yet_o not_o both_o under_o the_o like_a penalty_n second_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n then_o that_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o story_n of_o gedeon_n i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o office_n i_o can_v three_o of_o their_o use_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n that_o give_v light_a and_o subsistence_n to_o another_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n &_o merit_n bring_v light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o use_n to_o we_o we_o call_v some_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a not_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 21.5_o but_o 2._o sam._n 24.9_o 1._o chro._n 21.5_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n when_o david_n number_v they_o be_v 1500000_o though_o no_o man_n will_v say_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v
man_n will_n be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n i_o will_v not_o ground_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o 358._o or_o see_v his_o last_n chap._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a ambrose_n catharinus_n uchementer_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la invohitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la aliquos_fw-la reprobare_fw-la &_o excludere_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevisa_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v illis_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la durissimam_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la desperationis_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o impiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la assignat_fw-la ipse_fw-la luthero_n cumea_n tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la b._n augustini_n sententia_fw-la peter_n select_v disp_n in_o rom._n 9_o n._n 31._o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v that_o neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n be_v for_o work_n foresee_v be_v affirm_v by_o grego_n arimin_n d._n 40._o dom._n bann_n 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 5._o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_fw-mi 251._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 11._o annot_v 4_o suar._n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o tract_n de_fw-mi divin_v praedest_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 179._o zumel_n var._n disp_n part_n 3._o pag._n 358._o s._n austin_n because_o i_o intend_v no_o solemn_a discourse_n about_o the_o question_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n who_o arrogancy_n 11._o arrogancy_n rom_n 9_o 11._o &_o 11.33_o eph._n 1_o 11._o and_o ignorance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v caluine_n and_o expound_v his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o gross_a opinion_n about_o predestination_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n hold_v that_o predestination_n therefore_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n without_o and_o before_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o free_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n rather_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o principal_a school_n doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n and_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n lay_v down_o 175._o down_o arim._n 1._o pag._n 163._o camerac_n 1._o pag._n 175._o their_o judgement_n in_o five_o proposition_n the_o first_o no_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v howsoever_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o persevere_v in_o habitual_a grace_n without_o let_v to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o whosoever_o god_n predestinate_v he_o predestinate_v only_o free_o and_o of_o mercy_n the_o four_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n that_o god_n foresee_v he_o will_v have_v the_o five_o no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v because_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v final_o hinder_v grace_n andrea_n castrensis_n inde_fw-la castrensis_n andrae_n castrens_fw-la 1._o d._n 40._o pag._n 179._o &_o inde_fw-la set_v down_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o god_n from_o eternity_n never_o predestinate_v to_o give_v to_o any_o justify_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a eternal_a life_n because_o he_o foresee_v any_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o come_v whereby_o they_o shall_v either_o of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n merit_v that_o grace_n the_o second_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n foreordain_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o charity_n to_o some_o in_o time_n not_o therefore_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o the_o three_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a some_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a benefit_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a goodness_n and_o not_o because_o he_o foresee_v any_o merit_n of_o that_o man_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v either_o condigny_o or_o of_o congruity_n merit_v the_o gift_n the_o four_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o foresee_v his_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n nor_o for_o his_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o merit_v foresee_v the_o five_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a because_v he_o foreordain_v to_o give_v he_o grace._n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n but_o contrary_a therefore_o he_o foreordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o free_o and_o pure_o predestinate_v to_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n dominicus_n bannes_n b._n bannes_n dom._n bann_n 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 5._o â_o pag._n 634._o b._n lay_v down_o diverse_a conclusion_n but_o five_o to_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o can_v none_o cause_n be_v assign_v not_o only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n predestination_n but_o neither_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o creature_n b._n 2_o pag._n 6_o 32._o b._n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o merit_n preexi_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n d._n 3_o ibid._n d._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o merit_n follow_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o predestination_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o give_v any_o man_n grace_n or_o predestinate_a to_o give_v he_o grace_n because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o b._n 4_o pag._n 650._o b._n 4._o no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v give_v on_o our_o behalf_n a._n 5_o pag._n 664._o c._n cum_fw-la 665._o a._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n that_o speak_v simple_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o reprobation_n assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o eletion_n be_v assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o speak_v comparative_o why_o he_o shall_v reprobate_a esau_n rather_o than_o jacob_n but_o absolute_o consider_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o there_o can_n no_z cause_n be_v assign_v on_o their_o own_o part_n of_o their_o reprobation_n and_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n capreolus_n show_v his_o own_o and_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n in_o 7._o conclusion_n unic_n conclusion_n capreol_n 1._o d._n 41._o q._n unic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o predestinate_v the_o four_o be_v the_o merit_n which_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o some_o say_v that_o god_n therefore_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o predestinate_v to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v use_v it_o well_o as_o when_o the_o king_n give_v a_o horse_n to_o he_o that_o he_o foreknow_v will_v use_v he_o well_o the_o five_o though_o some_o particular_a effect_n of_o predestination_n have_v cause_n on_o our_o behalf_n yet_o the_o total_a effect_n of_o predestination_n in_o common_a have_v no_o cause_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o sixth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o total_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_v alone_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o reprobate_n these_o and_o elect_v they_o 2._o they_o aât_fw-la 2._o arg_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o special_a why_o this_o man_n be_v reprobate_v and_o that_o man_n elect_v but_o the_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n these_o conclusion_n of_o cameracensis_n andreas_n castrensis_n bannes_n and_o capreolus_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o 9_o of_o 1_o d._n 41._o qu._n 1._o &_o 1._o p._n q._n 23._o art_n 2._o 3_o 4._o 5._o &_o cont_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 61._o &_o lect._n in_o ro._n 9_o aquine_n &_o follow_v for_o substance_n reprobation_n substance_n magist_n 1._o d._n 40._o &_o 41._o altisiod_n sum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o ãâã_d 1._o &_o 2._o scot._n 1._o d._n 41._o q._n 1._o mayron_n ibi_fw-la qu._n 4._o art_n 1_o maisil_n art_n 2._o concl_n 4._o duran_n qu._n 2._o egid_a qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o diony_n qu._n 2._o maior_n d._n 40._o qu._n 2._o ferrat_fw-la contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c_o 61._o §._o pro_fw-la solutione_n gerson_n consol_fw-it
ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fideâ_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infallâbilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la propâsitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la idâredendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cuâ_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a reâson_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termânantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
such_o a_o rule_n say_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n be_v discern_v and_o try_v can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a rule_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v must_v agree_v with_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v the_o private_a from_o the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o authority_n therefore_o i_o may_v yea_o must_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o may_v distinguish_v therefore_o i_o may_v examine_v for_o by_o examine_v thing_n we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o may_v examine_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o teach_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v examine_v for_o a_o three_o can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o examine_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o i_o say_v every_o private_a man_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v and_o our_o adversary_n necessary_o require_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v himself_o and_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 80._o pag._n 223._o 1_o tim._n 3._o five_o 15._o wootton_n pag._n 154._o white_a p._n 80._o a._n d._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o my_o adversary_n expound_v that_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o a_o paper_n be_v fasten_v to_o pasquin_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v m._n whites_n gross_a similitude_n but_o also_o in_o that_o itself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a although_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o yea_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o we_o a_o pillar_n and_o stay_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o assure_a ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o verity_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o stand_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o also_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v one_o from_o be_v deceive_v not_o only_o as_o m._n wootton_n expound_v in_o that_o particular_a question_n which_o there_o s._n augustine_n mention_v and_o such_o like_a of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o m._n white_n mince_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o particular_a question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o and_o that_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la in_o other_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o most_o concern_v salvation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8_o i_o find_v 2._o fault_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o repliar_a 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o report_v the_o whole_a exposition_n that_o i_o give_v to_o these_o place_n but_o only_o part_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o of_o mince_a next_o that_o have_v confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o four_o reason_n and_o my_o exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o as_o many_o and_o have_v confute_v his_o sense_n that_o here_o he_o repeat_v by_o manifest_a argument_n he_o stand_v dumb_a to_o all_o and_o only_o repeat_v the_o place_n again_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v he_o here_o but_o refer_v 15._o refer_v the_o way_n §._o 15._o i_o to_o that_o i_o write_v much_o accuse_v myself_o for_o meddle_v with_o so_o base_a a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o strength_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o wit_n nor_o grace_n to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n writing_n now_o in_o request_n to_o bring_v in_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o a_o bride_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o church_n with_o state_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o gravity_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v reply_v to_o that_o we_o answer_v and_o maintain_v their_o exposition_n then_o to_o tergiverfate_n and_o only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v confute_v chap._n xxxvi_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n 227._o pag._n 227._o and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 86._o white_a pag._n 86._o wootton_n p._n 104_o white_a pag._n 86._o continue_v in_o all_o age_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n m._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o coased_a to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n m._n wootton_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o for_o make_v such_o a_o question_n as_o though_o protestant_n do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o concern_v this_o their_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grateful_o accept_v it_o especial_o with_o m._n whites_n addition_n who_o yield_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o confess_v have_v not_o man_n not_o if_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o continue_v always_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o faithful_a man_n if_o in_o man_n who_o be_v those_o man_n successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o psal_n 102._o v._n 26._o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 1_o v._o 33._o 1_o as_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n take_v the_o church_n for_o 99_o for_o so_o walden_v doctrinal_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la mater_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersae_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o ceteros_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la devoluta_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o because_o i_o grant_v the_o repliar_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n you_o see_v how_o he_o joy_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n touch_v his_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o note_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v i_o show_v the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o digression_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o repliar_a therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o d._n d._n who_o i_o allege_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v grateful_o accept_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o marginal_a question_n be_v
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
of_o he_o of_o no_o deep_a judgement_n but_o give_v to_o believe_v report_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o attend_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o report_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n he_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o himself_o and_o deceive_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o among_o the_o father_n take_v that_o course_n vent_v in_o their_o book_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a and_o unaware_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o follow_v antichrist_n afterward_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n thus_o origen_n tertullian_n lucifer_n lactantius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n till_o it_o come_v to_o good_a s._n austin_n the_o most_o orthodoxal_a of_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n or_o latin_a partly_o seduce_v by_o report_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v papias_n partly_o transport_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n that_o live_v every_o where_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o 314._o partly_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n basil_n pag._n 314._o overcharge_v with_o zeal_n or_o passion_n in_o contend_v against_o they_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o perhaps_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o now_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v concern_v but_o the_o small_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o great_a moment_n and_o even_o in_o such_o advantage_n they_o be_v unhappy_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o father_n to_o pleasure_v they_o but_o the_o paring_n of_o their_o nail_n and_o excrement_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v impatient_a hereat_o the_o field_n be_v open_a let_v the_o resolute_a among_o they_o choose_v any_o point_n determine_v against_o we_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o show_v out_o of_o his_o coccius_n or_o whence_o he_o will_v this_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v there_o in_o no_o such_o matter_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a apology_n such_o another_o author_n as_o coccius_n be_v a_o seminary_n priest_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o repliar_a himself_o be_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o jest_n that_o i_o read_v in_o cyrill_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 1â2_n julian_n mâ_n certe_fw-la sanavit_fw-la saepe_fw-la aesculapius_n aegrotantem_fw-la subministrans_fw-la remedia_fw-la horum_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n count_n julia._n l._n 7._o p._n 1â2_n aesculapius_n very_o have_v often_o cure_v i_o when_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o i_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v he_o bring_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o aesculapius_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o idol_n than_o aesculapius_n as_o my_o repliar_a allege_v coccius_n and_o briar_o who_o writing_n be_v mistrust_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o reply_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o inde_fw-la by_o protest_v app._n p._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o d._n of_o winch._n to_o who_o book_n i_o refer_v the_o repliar_a as_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o briar_o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n be_v not_o by_o austin_n i_o 49._o i_o §._o 49._o show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o whether_o gregory_n profess_v the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o d._n of_o winch._n book_n his_o hold_v of_o some_o thing_n superstitious_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v entertain_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n comprehend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hold_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v now_o otherwise_o expound_v and_o apply_v then_o by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n he_o be_v superstitious_a sin_n superstitious_a lib_fw-la 7_o ep_n 54._o secundino_n sub_fw-la sin_n and_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n but_o 9_o but_o l._n 9_o ep_n 9_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v report_v to_o i_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n you_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o very_o we_o do_v altogether_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o break_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o history_n of_o a_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o what_o writing_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o idiot_n behold_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v now_o 21._o now_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 25._o art_n 3_o capre_n ol_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n ad_fw-la 1._o concl_n 2._o imagine_v porto_fw-la christi_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la templis_fw-la retinendas_fw-la eisque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la per_n imagine_v quas_fw-la oscul_fw-la âmur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o perimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneramur_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v ult._n ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la latriam_fw-la verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la duliâm_fw-la significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o â_o 4._o imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accident_n vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la uânerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantuâ_n &_o non_fw-la sulum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 21._o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o proper_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v so_o likewise_o 1._o likewise_o moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 42._o l._n 18._o c._n 24._o l._n 25._o c._n 1._o his_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o condignity_n thereof_o now_o maintain_v and_o wherein_o merit_n proper_o consist_v he_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o say_v plain_o mihi_fw-la plain_o explan_n in_o psal_n poemt_fw-mi p._n 7._o v._n auditam_fw-la fac_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o contrary_a if_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n where_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v mercy_n be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n now_o mark_v his_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v for_o the_o work_v themselves_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n itself_o of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o glorious_a reward_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o good_a work_n shall_v appear_v because_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o live_v no_o labour_n can_v be_v equalise_v no_o work_n compare_v special_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n time_n be_v not_o condign_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o to_o who_o he_o merciful_o give_v to_o work_v well_o in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o he_o more_o merciful_o give_v that_o to_o they_o in_o eternal_a blessedness_n a_o hundredfold_a fruit_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o profession_n of_o gregory_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o down_o which_o before_o §._o where_o m._n baius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v down_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o profess_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n second_o whereas_o our_o of_o briar_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n profess_v by_o gregory_n and_o teach_v the_o english_a man_n by_o austin_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n agree_v for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n whereto_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o universal_o be_v profess_v we_o
worship_n stand_v not_o in_o rehearse_v latin_a word_n but_o when_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o the_o requisite_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v do_v and_o if_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o know_a language_n both_o because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o meaning_n without_o interpret_n the_o language_n and_o that_o interpret_n when_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o practice_n will_v prove_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o simple_a read_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v stand_v to_o clear_v the_o apostle_n text_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v thereto_o but_o beside_o that_o text_n i_o show_v by_o a_o place_n in_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o bid_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o do_v service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o lyra_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n caietan_n erasmus_n and_o cassander_n all_o of_o they_o great_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o or_o what_o can_v a_o adversary_n require_v more_o then_o by_o so_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o proceed_v in_o my_o assertion_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o word_n only_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v i_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o pregnant_a and_o full_a testimony_n he_o reply_v my_o author_n disallow_v not_o our_o practice_n but_o he_o have_v author_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a and_o refer_v i_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v renounce_v his_o cause_n for_o these_o author_n first_o show_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n that_o be_v best_a know_v whence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v swerve_v from_o it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v which_o be_v all_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o repliar_a think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v they_o account_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o with_o himself_o why_o they_o shall_v mention_v this_o alteration_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v way_n do_v lyr._n tho._n caiet_fw-mi cassand_n erasm_n cite_v in_o teh_n way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o not_o disallow_v the_o present_a practice_n if_o they_o dare_v have_v speak_v all_o they_o think_v or_o can_v have_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o testimony_n and_o so_o end_v the_o point_n leave_v the_o censure_n of_o my_o proceed_n to_o the_o reader_n isidore_n 3._o isidore_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10_o pag._n 3._o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o read_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o the_o sing_n be_v all_z sing_z currit_n sing_z oratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la pinguiâr_fw-la dum_fw-la mens_fw-la recenti_fw-la lectione_n saginata_fw-la per_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la qvas_fw-la nuper_fw-la audivit_fw-la imagine_v currit_n and_o when_o prayer_n be_v all_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v it_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o read_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v make_v fat_a when_o thy_o mind_n late_o feed_v with_o read_v run_v through_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v late_o hear_v where_o be_v these_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v who_o understande_v not_o the_o language_n second_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o diverse_a ancient_a liturgy_n entitle_v to_o saint_n peter_n saint_n basil_n saint_n mark_v saint_n james_n saint_n chrysostome_n clemens_n gregory_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v the_o priest_n at_o many_o period_n which_o import_v they_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n ius_n graecorun_n l._n 5._o respon_n 1._o p._n 365._o interrog_n 5._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o orthodox_n syrian_n and_o armenian_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n of_o other_o country_n may_v without_o danger_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v very_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o by_o isidore_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n remoove_v it_o our_o 2._o our_o bell._n c._n 16._o l._n 2._o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n may_v call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o testimony_n will_v remain_v for_o sufficient_a record_n what_o be_v do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n for_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n li._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o 4._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o answer_v 280._o pag._n 280._o a._n d._n three_o touch_v forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a prohibition_n among_o us._n 16._o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o promiscuous_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o man_n may_v by_o rash_a misinterpret_v fall_v easy_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v thereby_o into_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o not_o harm_n by_o they_o the_o which_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n 6._o saying_n mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o give_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o hog_n now_o care_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o may_v take_v benefit_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o no_o harm_n by_o rash_a misinterpret_v we_o do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o with_o due_a order_n permit_v and_o wish_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v both_o by_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 39_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v hy_z protestant_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n immediate_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o pharisy_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o either_o contain_v no_o precept_n as_o s._n cyril_n expound_v or_o no_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o licence_n that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o shall_v or_o might_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o do_v admit_v last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n
beyond_o solomon_n come_v to_o my_o court_n and_o out_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 11._o and_o simultum_fw-la stabit_fw-la super_fw-la âos_v diade_n rutilante_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la eâfundant_fw-la electrum_n ea_z prop_v ere_fw-we rude_v migina_n mandent_fw-la virodere_n et_fw-fr blace_n bliciae_fw-la allude_n bânt_fw-la tunc_fw-la celibes_n et_fw-fr blascones_n lugere_fw-la cuâ_n roboam_n bâ_n blenones_n mixtos_fw-la dortonibus_fw-la ridere_fw-la cum_o jeroboam_fw-la pag._n 11._o the_o riddle_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n report_v by_o 1516._o by_o telesph_n de_fw-fr cusent_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr magnis_fw-la tribul_fw-la venet._n 1516._o telesphorus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v expound_v the_o devil_n shall_v make_v a_o pope_n with_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o head_n &_o a_o sort_n of_o hungry_a parasite_n laugh_v at_o his_o heel_n chap._n lv._o 1._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n a._n d._n seventh_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v 286._o pag._n 286._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o do_v use_v sometime_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v by_o 9_o by_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o p._n 5._o §._o 8._o 9_o catholic_a author_n and_o although_o it_o use_v also_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a now_o in_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a in_o different_a time_n or_o place_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occur_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o good_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n m._n white_n show_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n practice_v which_o to_o show_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o question_n where_o we_o be_v to_o see_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o practice_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hold_v universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 26.27_o for_o mat._n 26.27_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o 11.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n say_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n init_fw-la mystery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la jeron_n in_o soph._n l._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la where_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o digress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v 138._o deny_v defence_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o veran_n modest_a pacimont_n p._n 138._o cassander_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ministration_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o this_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n religious_a and_o true_o catholic_a vehement_o to_o wish_v and_o labour_n that_o by_o some_o general_a constitution_n this_o so_o ancient_a and_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n whole_o may_v be_v revolue_v the_o reply_n answer_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o also_o sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o greg._n valence_n have_v show_v this_o i_o deny_v gregory_n have_v rake_v together_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o have_v most_o lewd_o bestow_v his_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o the_o church_n solemn_o in_o the_o congregation_n use_v but_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v 2_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o presumption_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n institute_v and_o practise_v himself_o and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n according_o practise_v and_o teach_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a thing_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o say_v good_a student_n say_v direct_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v less_o command_v by_o christ_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a more_o than_o the_o bread_n the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n sound_v alike_o for_o both_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v receive_v both_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v both_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o no_o lay_a people_n be_v among_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n necessary_a i_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n mutable_a or_o indifferent_a he_o morel_n he_o ep._n 68_o edit_n morel_n say_v know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v mingle_v with_o wine_n here_o gregory_n a._n gregory_n pag._n 1002._o a._n answer_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o do_n because_o the_o reply_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n for_o he_o affirm_v both_o not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v by_o 63._o by_o ep._n 54._o &_o 63._o another_o text_n where_o he_o and_o diverse_a more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n they_o think_v the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o again_o all_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indifferent_a 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v the_o cup_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v take_v only_o they_o that_o tolet_n 20._o tolet_n in_o 1._o joh._n 6._o ann_n 27._o confirm_v by_o suarez_n quia_fw-la vix_fw-la posset_n
speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matmatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o pardon_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n have_v add_v in_o his_o margin_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o saint_n austin_n time_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o whatsoever_o learned_a protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v impertinent_a now_o to_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_v thereof_o suppose_v purgatory_n which_o i_o will_v show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reply_n may_v bewail_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o can_v recover_v or_o do_v it_o good_a for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n and_o rest_n and_o see_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james._n basil_n chryso_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v they_o pray_v for_o jacob_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lit._n jacob_n the_o martyr_n the_o b_o virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n not_o the_o martyr_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n not_o 1._o not_o rhem._n on_o act_n 1._o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v but_o be_v carry_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n not_o the_o just_a from_o abel_n to_o christ_n for_o 3._o for_o tho._n argenti_n 3._o d._n 22._o art_n 4_o p._n 35._o gabr._n ib._n dub_v 3._o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n empty_v purgatory_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v any_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o so_o say_v cabasilas_n 1._o cabasilas_n nicol._n cabasil_n exposic_n liturg_n c_o 33._o p._n 503._o in_o bibl._n s_o pat._n edit_n 1._o in_o his_o exposition_n the_o priest_n give_v god_n thanks_n and_o offer_v supplication_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n the_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v but_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o saint_n he_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n as_o a_o thank_n give_v to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o sanctity_n orat_fw-la sanctity_n nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orat_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n praedicant_fw-la prayer_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verba_fw-la habent_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v supplication_n but_o show_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n god_n the_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n by_o remember_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o almost_o consummate_v say_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v they_o before_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o us._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o glorify_v they_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v consummate_a as_o all_o faithful_a people_n pray_v for_o that_o good_a which_o they_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v the_o certain_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v bartholomew_n medina_n write_v upon_o thomas_n 1586._o thomas_n bart._n medin_n 12._o qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o p._n 56._o edit_n bergom_n a_o 1586._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n clemens_n origen_n lactantius_n victorine_n prudentius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodorit_n arethas_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n euthymius_n bernard_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o scan_n of_o their_o word_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bewray_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o second_o sight_n too_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 1587._o by_o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 6._o ann_n 345._o perer._n in_o gen._n l._n 3_o n._n 45._o bellarm._n âe_a eccl_n triumph_n cap._n 1._o vieg_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 334._o riber_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 198._o lun_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1587._o other_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v collect_v together_o both_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o can_v be_v to_o imagine_v the_o ancient_a church_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a intend_v a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o assume_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o dead_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 65â_n day_n luce_n clarius_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la animae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la exeunt_fw-la in_fw-la celestibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la flor._n magistr_n exposit_n missae_fw-la pag._n 65â_n which_o be_v a_o error_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v in_o what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o nothing_o be_v sound_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n chap._n lviii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o single_a life_n of_o votary_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 4._o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n 5._o the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n 7._o and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n a._n d._n second_o he_o name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o 376._o he_o white_a pag._n 376._o say_v 288._o pag._n 288._o begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o but_o how_o false_a his_o assertion_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v show_v by_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o protestant_a author_n three_o he_o name_v priest_n marriage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o restrain_v by_o siricius_n this_o also_o to_o be_v false_a he_o may_v learn_v by_o 3._o by_o council_n carth_n 2._o can_n 2_o see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1_o sec_fw-la 7_o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o signify_v that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siricius_n his_o day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o siricius_n may_v upon_o occasion_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n as_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o might_n but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v not_o four_o he_o name_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v 12._o be_v see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o express_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabit_v concern_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v 2._o say_v white_a pag._n 378._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o touch_v image_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o imag_n c_o 8._o five_o he_o name_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o doctrine_n white_a p._n 379._o see_v bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o iustif_a c_o 2._o 3_o 4_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o have_v begin_v late_o by_o
papacy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v what_o person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o also_o that_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o those_o person_n nor_o in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o which_o blaze_v their_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n and_o boast_v so_o fast_o that_o god_n ordinance_n have_v uphold_v a_o visible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o place_v every_o person_n in_o his_o own_o order_n or_o else_o content_a themselves_o with_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n a.d._n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n 291._o pag._n 291._o be_v no_o moral_a interruption_n of_o succession_n although_o the_o vacancy_n continue_v for_o a_o good_a space_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o main_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o special_a matter_n of_o importance_n happen_v which_o can_v be_v end_v without_o one_o in_o that_o office_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n 5_o though_o every_o kind_n of_o vacancy_n take_v not_o away_o succession_n yet_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n disable_v the_o succession_n thereof_o for_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o without_o he_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n nor_o life_n in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n 7._o thing_n see_v can._n loc_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we punct_a 7._o qu._n 7._o be_v hold_v to_o have_v their_o influx_n into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o through_o he_o so_o long_a time_n therefore_o as_o the_o sea_n want_v a_o pope_n the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o every_o distance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n require_v not_o authority_n to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n thus_o to_o direct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v such_o long_a vacancy_n and_o perplexity_n wherein_o no_o man_n live_v for_o many_o year_n together_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n let_v the_o word_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v note_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o vacancy_n 12._o vacancy_n loc._n l._n 4._o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n no_o doubt_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o leave_v lame_a and_o diminish_v be_v without_o christ_n vicar_n that_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o truth_n still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v the_o church_n judgement_n without_o the_o head_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a platin._n pag._n 291._o see_v onuphr_n annot_v super_fw-la platin._n a.d._n to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n without_o all_o probability_n or_o moral_a possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o woman_n pope_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o time_n 6_o for_o the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v and_o by_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o foul_a heretic_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v may_v be_v salve_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vacation_n but_o to_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n be_v a_o fable_n without_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o desperate_a answer_n when_o so_o innumerable_a author_n write_v it_o and_z be_v as_o moral_a as_o a._n d._n be_v believe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n in_o italy_n 3_o italy_n papir_n masson_n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la vrb._n l._n 6._o in_o pio_n 3_o where_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v have_v use_v of_o long_a time_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o this_o pope_n joane_n till_o 1._o till_o florimund_n fab_n joan._n c._n 22._o n._n 2._o pag._n 19_o 1._o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o baronius_n cast_v it_o down_o be_v to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o it_o place_n among_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o the_o first_o and_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o confident_a reporter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learn_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o the_o reply_o to_o think_v to_o discredit_v the_o story_n m._n cook_n have_v so_o well_o quit_v it_o both_o from_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o barret_n his_o call_v pope_n joan_n print_v ann_n 1610_o for_o edm._n blount_n &_o william_n barret_n book_n which_o handle_v the_o point_n thorough_o and_o exact_o a._n d._n to_o the_o sixth_o pontif_n pag._n 291._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoritative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v although_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n 7_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n affirm_v touch_v the_o pope_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v this_o i_o disprove_v in_o the_o way_n 8._o way_n digress_v 28._o &_o 47._o nu_fw-la 15.53_o nu_fw-la 8._o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a untruth_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a most_o learned_a papist_n true_a it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a and_o pious_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o quit_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v common_o charge_v but_o his_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o history_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n or_o two_o honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o 3._o in_o council_n 3._o constantinop_n synod_n 6._o act_n 13._o sub_fw-la agatho_n phot._n biblioth_n in_o synod_n 6._o graec_fw-la p._n 6._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n 1._o synodal_n ad_fw-la augg._n &_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidel._n council_n 8._o act_n 7._o colloqu_fw-la 3._o three_o general_a counsel_n whereto_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o magnify_a learning_n dico_fw-la learning_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o §_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la can_v answer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v the_o which_o thing_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la 251._o pighius_fw-la alb._n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o §._o sedquoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la pag._n 251._o have_v say_v before_o lecto_fw-la before_o diatrib_n de_fw-mi act_v 6._o &_o 7._o synod_n praef_n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o wish_v to_o recant_v it_o and_o dominicus_n bannes_n 116._o bannes_n dom._n bann_n 22_o qu._n 1_o art_n 10._o dub_v 2._o p._n 116._o say_v certain_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o now_o after_o 900_o year_n pighius_fw-la shall_v find_v those_o witness_n false_a and_o forger_n and_o canon_n 11._o canon_n can._n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la 11._o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v himself_o resolute_o that_o honorius_n err_v and_o allege_v diverse_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o liberius_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n athanasius_n and_o hierom_n fortunat._n hierom_n athan._n
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o